Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
doctrine_n word_n work_n worship_v 153 3 7.5990 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A88669 The ancient doctrine of the Church of England maintained in its primitive purity. Containing a justification of the XXXIX. articles of the Church of England, against papists and schismaticks The similitude and harmony betwixt the Romane Catholick, and the heretick, with a discovery of their abuses of the fathers, in the first XVI ages, and the many heresies introduced by the Roman Church. Together with a vindication of the antiquity and universality of the ancient Protestant faith. Written long since by that eminent and learned divine Daniel Featly D.D. Seasonable for these times. Lynde, Humphrey, Sir.; Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645. 1660 (1660) Wing L3564B; ESTC R230720 398,492 686

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o om●ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la h●c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basil●ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n martyr_n ep._n 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honoraebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n to_o err_v and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o those_o haeretike_n to_o be_v martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o whereas_o sulpitius_n and_o cassander_n speak_v of_o wicked_a robber_n and_o damn_a person_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o people_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n though_o gregory_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n differ_v about_o the_o place_n manner_z punishment_n and_o durance_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o none_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a place_n of_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o express_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a book_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la that_o mr._n antony_n alcock_n a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v translate_n it_o into_o english_a be_v fain_o to_o write_v certain_a annimadversion_n upon_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v etc._n c._n 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n the_o saint_n own_o word_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o each_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o ease_n or_o pain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o uncertain_a it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o require_v not_o only_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v but_o a_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n take_v the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lan_o full_a not_o any_o idol_n worship_n as_o the_o knight_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_o seven_o twelve_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o paragraph_n do_v nothing_o but_o seethe_v again_o his_o old_a colewort_n which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o again_o or_o set_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n lest_o his_o stomach_n shall_v rise_v at_o they_o but_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v only_o such_o sophism_n cavil_n and_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v or_o retort_v the_o knight_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o the_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o the_o knight_n suppose_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n fail_v many_o way_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n for_o albeit_o many_o late_a mathematician_n fail_v in_o refute_v copernicus_n his_o giddy_a opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n circular_a motion_n and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o yet_o this_o their_o fail_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o copernicus_n his_o new_a fancy_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n because_o lactantius_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n judgement_n and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o advocate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a religion_n who_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o juel_n challenge_v at_o saint_n pauls-crosse_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o doctor_n faner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o four_o and_o supernumerary_a vow_n to_o defend_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3.11_o ephes_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o only_a foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o observe_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o himself_o non_fw-it super_fw-la te_fw-la edificabome_v sed_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v when_o rome_n shall_v perchance_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n papae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilit_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o totter_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o own_o gerson_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v quite_o remove_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o remain_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o three_o the_o knight_n use_v a_o dilemma_n or_o two-forked_a argument_n either_o the_o pope_n sworn-servant_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o deposition_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o divers_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n concur_v with_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n or_o not_o if_o they_o concur_v then_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o for_o those_o point_n at_o least_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o universality_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o prime_a note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o other_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o they_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o make_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v the_o push_n of_o this_o ram_n the_o jesuit_n start_v eludunt_fw-la start_v quintil._n institut_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 6._o diverticula_n et_fw-la anfractus_fw-la suffugia_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cursu_fw-la parum_fw-la valent_fw-la flexu_fw-la eludunt_fw-la aside_o into_o a_o scholastical_a speculation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v and_o resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o when_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v rather_o determine_v because_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v found_v upon_o god_n word_n not_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n than_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concommitancie_n and_o lawful_a communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o nor_o the_o
in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o roman_a for_o catholic_n trust_v whole_o in_o god_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n than_o that_o they_o cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n teach_v vain_a confidence_n in_o most_o of_o these_o point_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o ground_n suppose_v how_o can_v he_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a though_o some_o catholic_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o in_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o safety_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o profitable_a when_o the_o people_n comnunicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harding_n and_o bellarmine_n yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n without_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aeneas_n silvius_n cassander_n and_o panormitan_n be_v of_o opinion_n indeed_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o marry_v against_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n take_v away_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o know_v wicked_a man_n though_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tengue_n whereof_o aquinas_n speak_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n schism_n profanation_n and_o divulgation_n of_o secret_a mystery_n beside_o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n which_o will_v follow_v thereof_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a cajetan_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corynthian_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o edification_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o vocal_a and_o give_v those_o seven_o reason_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v vocal_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o worship_v image_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o none_o authority_n neither_o bernard_n nor_o waldensis_n nor_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n for_o catholic_n acknowledge_v with_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a rest_n or_o security_n for_o a_o weak_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o though_o waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o merit_n especial_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o other_o mean_v by_o condign_a merit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v not_o protestant_n for_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n or_o trust_v whole_o in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o hammer_n as_o asia_n minor_n be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n asia_n asiae_n and_o the_o field_n of_o agrigentum_n sicilia_n siciliae_fw-la and_o attica_n graecia_n graeciae_fw-la and_o the_o ball_n or_o apple_n in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o term_v via_fw-la viae_fw-la the_o safe_a path_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n other_o chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o title_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v full_a upon_o it_o for_o here_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o our_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o they_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n his_o instance_n be_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n immediate_a address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n adore_v the_o creator_n only_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v man_n merit_n and_o who_o understanding_n apprehend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n who_o spiritual_a sense_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o only_a who_o reason_n persuade_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n then_o by_o a_o image_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o in_o a_o pe●ece_n of_o bread_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o god_n than_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o man_n in_o his_o grace_n than_o our_o will_n and_o in_o christ_n merit_n than_o our_o own_o yet_o as_o resty_a jade_n stumble_v in_o fair_a way_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o fair_a road_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n stumble_v often_o and_o tumble_v also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a annotation_n at_o his_o particular_a slip_n or_o rather_o downfall_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o make_v a_o induction_n out_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la be_v safe_a than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la simple_o and_o general_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o silurus_n his_o son_n can_v break_v every_o arrow_n by_o itself_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o assay_v to_o break_v they_o if_o he_o can_v nam_fw-la vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o sheaf_n in_o this_o to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o we_o
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o a●gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
this_o be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v you_o see_v then_o that_o howsoever_o your_o pius_n pope_n give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n clement_n his_o successor_n declare_v that_o licence_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n for_o a_o untruth_n it_o be_v by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o violation_n servandum_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la thus_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n you_o have_v several_a translation_n upon_o several_a pain_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o both_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n you_o have_v rank_v the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o last_o you_o seem_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o another_o decree_n you_o abridge_v that_o licence_n so_o grant_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o scripture_n to_o your_o purge_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o father_n say_v you_o it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o rogue_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o term_n of_o cant_v a_o word_n proper_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v gross_o false_a that_o you_o blot_n and_o raze_v the_o father_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blemish_n from_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o look_v i_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o corrupt_a father_n be_v print_v &_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v license_v then_o hear_v your_o own_o man_n witness_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o purge_v they_o and_o last_o peruse_v the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v raze_v and_o corrupt_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o close_o work_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v gross_o falsify_v and_o notorious_o corrupt_v by_o your_o own_o man_n even_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o foist_v into_o the_o edition_n bastard_n treatise_n and_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n or_o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n or_o last_o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n your_o man_n be_v guilty_a 5._o expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curâsti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorun_n scriptorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o ep._n pio_n 5._o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o instance_n in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n first_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o father_n your_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o among_o his_o many_o and_o famous_a deed_n recount_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o gre●zerus_n your_o jesuit_n proclaim_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n 10_o gretz_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suppress_v or_o inhibit_v whole_a book_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a likewise_o to_o suppress_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a part_n of_o one_o by_o cut_v out_o raze_v blot_v out_o or_o by_o omit_v the_o same_o simple_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o possevine_v your_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o 12._o adistos_fw-la enim_fw-la quoque_fw-la purgatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la possev_n l._n 1._o bib._n lioth_v select_v c._n 12._o that_o manuscript_n book_n be_v also_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v which_o show_v your_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o several_a age_n but_o you_o forge_v bastard_n epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o you_o thrust_v counterfeit_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n peter_n warbeck_n be_v take_v for_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o obscure_a author_n as_o namely_o dorotheus_n hormisda_n hermes_n hippolytus_n martialis_n and_o other_o counterfeit_n for_o famous_a writer_n and_o all_o to_o supply_v your_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o orthodox_n father_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la have_v publish_v certain_a decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o one_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o their_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n by_o peresius_n by_o coccius_n by_o baronius_n by_o your_o rhemist_n for_o several_a proof_n of_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n gratian_n say_v decretales_fw-la grat._n dist_n 20._o decretales_fw-la they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o counsel_n nay_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n canonicis_fw-la distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a writer_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o without_o doubt_n their_o leaden-stile_n their_o deep_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o after_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n antoninus_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bruges_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n 1570._o an._n 1570._o and_o note_n upon_o your_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 314._o silvester_n an._n 314._o who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o preface_n with_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v now_o raze_v and_o purge_v and_o plantin_n the_o printer_n give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o 451._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_n 3._o p._n 451._o the_o censor_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o print_a book_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o your_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v their_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n but_o you_o censure_v also_o and_o purge_v your_o own_o man_n for_o condemn_v such_o lie_a invention_n whether_o to_o forge_v a_o false_a deed_n or_o to_o raze_v a_o true_a one_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o your_o own_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o last_o when_o neither_o purge_n nor_o falsify_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o you_o have_v practise_v in_o book_n set_v out_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n you_o bring_v a_o prohibition_n against_o all_o author_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o refine_n they_o with_o a_o new_a impression_n and_o this_o have_v be_v your_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v one_o bread_n say_v he_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat_fw-la ep._n
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fi●ii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v si●ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la p●rvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
which_o be_v more_o your_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n do_v general_o commit_v that_o sacrilege_n by_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o the_o cup_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o merit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 639._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salubriter_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nos_fw-la incipimus_fw-la &_o post_v per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arausicanum_n can._n 25._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 639._o we_o solemn_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v help_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o nullis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o good_a merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o do_v first_o of_o all_o inspire_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n and_o according_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o free_a will_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a neither_o any_o foregoing_a work_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o humble_a confession_n both_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o observe_v your_o churchman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o merit_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n multis_fw-la many_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v a_o new_a lesson_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o first_o begin_v many_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o assertion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a in_o assume_v power_n to_o ourselves_o and_o derogate_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v falsify_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o regnault_n greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o p._n mihi_fw-la 146._o b._n edit_n antwerp_n 1515._o &_o paris_n an._n 1521._o fol._n 384._o in_o aedibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la regnault_n and_o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o name_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v provide_v to_o attend_v his_o come_n in_o your_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o word_n exercitus_fw-la you_o thrust_v in_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o host_n of_o priest_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v read_v that_o at_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o priesthood_n now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v from_o pope_n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v add_v to_o he_o in_o another_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v trouhle_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n 279._o greg._n l._n 11._o indict_v 6._o ep._n 42._o citatur_fw-la à_fw-la bel._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la blackwell_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la vide_fw-la jacob._n regis_fw-la open_a a._n p._n 262._o &_o 279._o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a this_o be_v urge_v to_o blackwell_n the_o priest_n by_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o principal_a testimony_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a stephanus_n m._n stephanus_n these_o and_o many_o such_o particular_a passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a gregory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n again_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n st._n gregory_n be_v likewise_o falsify_v by_o stapleton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v these_o 38._o greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o certain_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o 36._o epistle_n be_v the_o second_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v 7._o omnia_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a viz._n christo_n ep._n 36._o stapl._n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_z the_o member_n be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n christ_n now_o observe_v the_o addition_n and_o falsification_n of_o your_o learned_a stapleton_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_z and_o thus_o your_o pope_n creature_n have_v leave_v out_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o add_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o head_n again_o gratian_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n for_o the_o pope_n title_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inexcusable_a forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n st._n gregory_n that_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o headache_a st._n greory_n make_v this_o answer_n 370._o greg_n l._n 9_o ep._n 41._o indict_v 4._o p._n 370._o you_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n by_o which_o tenor_n st._n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o their_o canon_n now_o observe_v gratian_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o the_o word_n 186._o grat._n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 186._o our_o most_o religion_n lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o assume_v the_o pope_n person_n say_v your_o lovingnesse_n write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v whereas_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n make_v election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v we_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o gratian_n cite_v the_o former_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n venerable_a bede_n be_v live_v 800._o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o and_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v afterward_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o wickliff_n b._n ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la panis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la wald._a tom._n 2._o the_o sacr_n c._n 82._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o bread_n there_o but_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o 8._o tome_n he_o never_o write_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v for_o the_o
hand_n who_o do_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o falsify_v evidence_n touch_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o raze_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o purge_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n forasmuch_o say_v you_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o thus_o you_o from_o your_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o modern_a author_n and_o as_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o a_o hospital_n of_o maim_a soldier_n so_o now_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n for_o wound_v and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o your_o own_o author_n in_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o correct_a index_n say_v you_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o 144._o p._n 24._o &_o 144._o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v of_o catholic_a author_n before_o that_o time_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o yet_o one_o sentence_n nay_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n fall_v from_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o this_o your_o assertion_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o but_o faith_o you_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o or_o your_o churchman_n who_o make_v decree_n and_o break_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o index_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o purge_v the_o father_n only_a in_o the_o index_n and_o table_n of_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o other_o you_o have_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n in_o the_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o book_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o assertion_n that_o you_o purge_v the_o latter_a writer_n only_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o and_o not_o beyond_o that_o time_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o have_v say_v more_o true_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o for_o 1515._o year_n together_o your_o church_n spare_v no_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o your_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n look_v first_o upon_o your_o correctorium_fw-la for_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n term_v it_o your_o work_n of_o correction_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o alter_v by_o your_o pope_n command_n above_o three_o thousand_o several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v st._n hieromes_n and_o although_o you_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o commandment_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la a_o leave_v out_o and_o a_o detract_n from_o it_o look_v upon_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o purge_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o very_a word_n to_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o textit_fw-la self_n as_o for_o instance_n 2.16_o instance_n justificamur_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la galat._n 2.16_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 15.9_o righteousness_n fide_fw-la purificantur_fw-la corda_fw-la act._n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 143.2_o purify_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 7.2_o god_n vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v b._n command_v ind._n hisp_n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 15._o b._n tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la suspectae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o index_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n questionable_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o when_o your_o gloss_n or_o marginal_a note_n agree_v not_o to_o your_o doctrine_n you_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n we_o read_v in_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o idol_n or_o thing_n grave_v 7._o deleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la fieri_fw-la idem_fw-la fol._n 7._o when_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n let_v that_o passage_n say_v you_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o samuel_n say_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o b._n ibid._n fol._n 8._o b._n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n viz._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o you_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n you_o have_v exclude_v from_o your_o late_a print_a bibles_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n 184._o ind._n hisp_n madrid_n p._n 6._o 7._o &_o f._n 138._o mihi_fw-la 62._o crakenthorp_n adv_fw-la spal_n p._n 66._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n ind._n madrid_n fol._n 62._o a._n deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nec_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n eam_fw-la verò_fw-la solummodò_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la ant._n meliss_n serm_n 1._o bell._n descript_n eccl._n p._n mihi_fw-la 184._o look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o correct_v both_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o index_n touch_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o more_o st._n austin_n say_v vives_z be_v purge_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n be_v purge_v 70._o line_n &_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n other_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o look_v upon_o st._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o look_v before_o his_o time_n upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o through_o the_o side_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n who_o be_v live_v by_o bellarmine_n account_n near_o 900._o year_n ago_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v that_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n in_o command_v this_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 146._o ind._n belg._n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nissen_n in_o orat._n 4._o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la graecolat_a p._n 146._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 69._o uncreated_a parson_n warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wast-word_n enc._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 69._o your_o f._n parson_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o excuse_v it_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n nissen_n which_o be_v most_o false_a another_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconíque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimíque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
this_o great_a fisher_n peter_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemous_a action_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurgat_fw-la p_o mihi_fw-la 41._o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o do_v well_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o your_o man_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o p._n 83._o be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o antwerp_n print_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n 31_o idem_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 31_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o all_o those_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o your_o several_a indices_fw-la whereas_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penance_n he_o define_v it_o repentance_n initio_fw-la jac._n fab._n in_o evang._n matth._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 13._o b._n ibid._n c._n 5._o fol._n 24._o in_o initio_fw-la and_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o penance_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n 112._o ibid._n c._n 6._o f._n 30._o a._n ind._n madr._n fol._n 112._o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v most_o diligent_o but_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v impute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o consist_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o other_o in_o grace_n the_o one_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n and_o be_v delight_v therein_o the_o other_o regard_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a have_v not_o a_o will_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n b._n ibid._n fol._n c._n 16._o mihi_fw-la 74._o b._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o show_v we_o further_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o withal_o testify_v that_o those_o key_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n whereby_o peter_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n receive_v those_o key_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o peter_n faith_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n be_v build_v 51._o build_v deleatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la infusio_fw-la ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 113._o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n 51._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o thirty_o line_n together_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o 20._o chapter_n he_o say_v supra_fw-la say_v verum_fw-la qui_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minusque_fw-la amant_fw-fr deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la sed_fw-la promissioni_fw-la imo_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la plus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la bonitate_fw-la qui_fw-la novissimi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la operando_fw-la factisunt_fw-la primi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la operando_fw-la novissimi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la quare_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o which_o any_o way_n trust_v in_o their_o work_n have_v the_o least_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o those_o which_o give_v all_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n by_o who_o ineffable_a bounty_n those_o which_o be_v last_o in_o work_v be_v make_v first_o by_o receive_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v first_o in_o work_v be_v become_v last_o in_o receive_v whatsoever_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v whole_o to_o god_n his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o our_o will_n or_o work_n these_o word_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n john_n your_o inquisitor_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n 115._o sentence_n ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 115._o because_o they_o can_v be_v handsome_o purge_v let_v they_o all_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n 205._o in_o tim._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 205._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o grecian_n keep_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o change_v they_o and_o that_o other_o church_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n by_o their_o incontinency_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v 154._o prove_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la infunditur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la in_o gal._n c._n 2._o fol._n 154._o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o which_o justificatio_fw-la which_o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 156._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la seipso_fw-la confidit_fw-la &_o baculo_fw-la innititur_fw-la arundineo_fw-la qui_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o supernum_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la unde_fw-la descendit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la trust_v in_o his_o work_n trust_v in_o himself_o and_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n which_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n do_v descend_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v command_v by_o the_o 119._o the_o ind._n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 118_o 119._o inquisitor_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o convertendis_fw-la out_o friderici_fw-la furii_fw-la cenolani_n valentini_n bononia_n sieve_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o vernaculam_fw-la linguam_fw-la convertendis_fw-la fridericus_n furius_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o d●_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurga●●_n &_o impress●●_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà_fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ag●●●●_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscred●mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homo●sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n what_o he_o will_v have_v call_v heresy_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o will_v i_o rather_o call_v heresy_n say_v he_o to_o account_v man_n writing_n among_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a matter_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o that_o your_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 14._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o gratian_n who_o do_v insert_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o other_o who_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n have_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n o_o fortes_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la o_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o st._n thomas_n doctrine_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o bless_a bonaventure_n must_v be_v censure_v of_o heresy_n 31._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 31._o for_o he_o cross_v st._n thomas_n and_o bless_a anselme_n must_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o contrary_a to_o thomas_n opinion_n he_o think_v he_o not_o a_o lover_n of_o our_o bless_a virgin_n who_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o this_o author_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o capital_a accusation_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v instance_n from_o platina_n in_o pope_n liberius_n for_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v one_o of_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v your_o name_n catholic_a till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la into_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v we_o reform_a catholic_n not_o only_o style_v but_o prove_v j._n r._n and_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v right_o style_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o accusation_n theodoret_n say_v you_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a bellarmine_n his_o meaning_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v first_o touch_v theodoret_n his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o your_o exception_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o have_v allay_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v much_o more_o that_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v ought_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o church_n and_o as_o for_o abuse_v of_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o inference_n according_a to_o true_a meaning_n stand_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o teach_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o administer_v some_o few_o sacrament_n which_o in_o your_o cardinal_n opinion_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o you_o quarrel_n about_o word_n when_o i_o translate_v nonnulla_fw-la a_o few_o sacrament_n you_o say_v i_o falsify_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o word_n few_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o that_o by_o nonnulla_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a omne_fw-la few_o nonnulla_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a term_n signify_v not_o none_o that_o be_v some_z be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v but_o few_o the_o word_n utilia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o word_n add_v or_o leave_v out_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o translate_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o say_v you_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o by_o babylon_n you_o understand_v literal_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o chaldea_n or_o that_o famous_a city_n in_o egypt_n once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o memphis_n and_o now_o of_o cair_n you_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n so_o to_o take_v it_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o otherwise_o express_v myself_o but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v a_o right-beleeving_a church_n may_v afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o become_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o assertion_n but_o your_o romanist_n and_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ribera_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n if_o rome_n shall_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o she_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n once_o become_v afterward_o a_o harlot_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n he_o protest_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v this_o truth_n so_o perspicuous_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o conclude_v 32._o riberae_n comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n 14._o v._o 8._o in_o c._n 14._o num_fw-la 31._o n._n 32._o since_o babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o impiety_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o your_o monk_n sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n replic_a sigeb_n ep._n p._n mihi_fw-la 188._o in_o l._n goldasti_n replic_a hitherto_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthun_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n arbit_n honor._n angust_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n turn_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o babylonian_n tell_v what_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o but_o these_o two_o late_a proclaim_v open_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o for_o their_o loud_a cry_n their_o tongue_n be_v now_o cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n how_o undeserved_o be_v these_o man_n punish_v and_o forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a you_o raze_v the_o record_n which_o testify_v for_o we_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o church_n and_o then_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o who_o be_v ancient_a and_o
the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o 843._o matth._n paris_n p._n 843._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o bernard_n time_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 673._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o p._n mihi_fw-la 673._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n these_o former_a complaint_n and_o grievance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sound_a aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o she_o make_v great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o and_z according_o no_o doubt_n they_o wish_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n look_v after_o pope_n alexander_n time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n will_v show_v you_o the_o state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 6._o alas_o say_v he_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n neglect_v in_o the_o late_a age_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o peple_n 98._o rivet_n sum._n controu._n p._n mihi_fw-la 98._o there_o be_v then_o in_o request_n a_o tedious_a and_o crabbed_a divinity_n about_o relation_n about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o wrest_v with_o syllogism_n and_o humane_a sophistry_n which_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v refell_v the_o whole_a age_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradictory_n among_o themselves_o and_o irreconcilable_a and_o nourish_v perpetual_a contention_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o know_v best_o how_o to_o devise_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o his_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o speak_v big_a word_n with_o great_a look_n among_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v six_o hundred_o sect_n as_o namely_o thomist_n scotist_n occhamist_n alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n o_o heinous_a wickedness_n the_o gosspel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_a divinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v handle_v of_o very_a few_o but_o cold_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unfaithful_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n remain_v in_o those_o day_n when_o papal_a tradition_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n prevail_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 79_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 79_o your_o own_o st._n francis_n foretell_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o many_o difference_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o according_o say_v my_o author_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n speak_v unto_o he_o labitur_fw-la vade_fw-la repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la cernis_fw-la tota_fw-la labitur_fw-la go_v and_o repair_v my_o house_n which_o you_o see_v be_v altogether_o decay_a thus_o bishop_n and_o friar_n and_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o your_o church_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o author_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n at_o luther_n first_o rise_v which_o be_v almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n your_o guicciardine_n tell_v we_o 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o dishonour_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n reform_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n indeed_o complain_v with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o english_a he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o translate_v many_o error_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n these_o be_v your_o grand_a exception_n to_o the_o gross_a corruption_n lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o accusation_n lay_v just_o to_o your_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o first_o therefore_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o disccrne_v without_o spectacle_n that_o the_o collector_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o pope_n collector_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o indulgence_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o that_o council_n although_o the_o council_n proclaim_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o multa_fw-la many_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n since_o they_o be_v error_n in_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v set_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o english_a and_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o last_o edition_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o another_o character_n and_o then_o all_o your_o waste_a word_n of_o foul_a corruption_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o in_o this_o you_o resemble_v palladius_n a_o lewd_a fellow_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n charge_v st._n hierome_n with_o falsification_n and_o false_a translation_n he_o preach_v and_o publish_v abroad_o say_v hierome_n that_o i_o be_o a_o falsarie_a 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v tom._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v not_o precise_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n honourable_a have_v write_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o trifle_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n now_o hear_v what_o answer_n st._n hierome_n make_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o substance_n add_v nor_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o i_o very_o by_o their_o great_a cunning_n they_o prove_v themselves_o fool_n and_o seek_v to_o reprove_v other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o will_v have_v i_o term_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o your_o church_n and_o need_v a_o reformation_n the_o council_n say_v you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n wherewith_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o also_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n than_o true_a
religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v
sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n i●_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la m●ait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n ●a_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
among_o they_o 24._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v irenaeus_n also_o witness_v they_o all_o restrain_v and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cense_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n even_o of_o paul_n or_o christ_n but_o do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o difference_n say_v you_o between_o their_o adore_v the_o creature_n of_o wood_n and_o colour_n in_o place_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o adore_v the_o creator_n represent_v by_o the_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o you_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o image_n unto_o he_o offend_v rather_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v he_o not_o and_o if_o to_o worship_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o creature_n represent_v by_o art_n and_o apply_v by_o man_n vain_a conceit_n to_o resemble_v the_o creator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n austin_n prefer_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n before_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o pagan_n worship_n thing_n that_o be_v 5._o pagani_n colunt_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n aug._n contià_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o you_o say_v he_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v the_o heathen_a do_v worship_v the_o creature_n of_o wood_n in_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n 10._o gentes_fw-la ugnum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imagmem_fw-la putant_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 10._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a when_o you_o worship_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n 9_o i_o most_o firm_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n know_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o calf_n among_o they_o to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n tertullian_n up_o bray_v the_o pagan_n that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v but_o man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v bear_v where_o they_o have_v live_v etc._n tert._n apolog._n cap._n 10._o provocamus_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o work_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o worship_v in_o your_o church_n if_o the_o pagan_n have_v adore_v their_o image_n for_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o but_o they_o can_v answer_v the_o christian_n as_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n do_v origen_n 7._o orig._n contrà_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o if_o the_o christian_n deny_v thing_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n we_o grant_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a opinion_n for_o who_o but_o a_o stark_a fool_n do_v ever_o account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o in_o conclusion_n they_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o these_o say_v you_o be_v the_o service_n unto_o the_o god_n or_o else_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o god_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n in_o clemens_n 5._o clem._n recognit_a ad_fw-la jacob_n lib._n 5._o we_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v read_v the_o like_a excuse_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n in_o saint_n austin_n i_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o corporal_a figure_n 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 113._o contion_n 2._o i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n now_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_a into_o papist_n and_o these_o say_n will_v full_o agree_v with_o your_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o great_a sin_n lie_v at_o your_o church_n door_n who_o join_v with_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n which_o otherwise_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o difference_n only_o betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o be_v this_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n aswelas_n of_o jesus_n and_o you_o say_v that_o you_o worship_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o herein_o your_o late_a error_n be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v a_o carpocratian_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o clemens_n say_v he_o will_v have_v reply_v as_o you_o do_v by_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v understand_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o clem._n strom._n l._n 3._o and_o thus_o they_o excuse_v their_o disorder_a lust_n and_o you_o to_o decline_v your_o idolatrous_a worship_n savour_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v part_n of_o your_o own_o word_n this_o doctrine_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o so_o subtle_a a_o jesuit_n as_o you_o be_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v know_v how_o our_o doctrine_n against_o image_n do_v succeed_v the_o second_o commandment_n here_o you_o quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n succeed_v when_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o thus_o you_o fight_v with_o a_o paper-man_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o last_o you_o say_v the_o word_n image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v sculptile_a and_o you_o in_o deuteronomie_n sculpta_fw-la similitudo_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o origen_n sometime_o give_v to_o celsus_n the_o pagan_a 3._o communis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cogitare_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o common_a sense_n do_v will_n man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o honour_n of_o image_n make_v by_o man_n to_o represent_v his_o likeness_n or_o any_o signification_n of_o he_o yea_o who_o say_v he_o that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o after_o those_o excellent_a and_o philosophical_a disputation_n concern_v god_n or_o the_o god_n do_v look_v to_o image_n 7._o ibid._n l._n 7._o and_o either_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o as_o of_o some_o visible_a sign_n go_v about_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v touch_v your_o patron_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o image_n from_o your_o image_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o i_o show_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n you_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o before_o there_o be_v manichee_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n sometime_o in_o both_o you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o your_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la will_v hardly_o carry_v it_o against_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o succeed_v the_o heretic_n harken_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n quadrage_n leo_n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrage_n the_o manichee_n to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n venture_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o more_o safety_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o unworthy_a mouth_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o shun_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o i_o will_v have_v your_o devoutnesse_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n learn_v for_o by_o this_o sacrilegious_a simulation_n they_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o priestly_a power_n leo_fw-la you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n by_o name_n and_o those_o layman_n also_o and_o call_v the_o forbear_n
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà_fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
adore_v for_o these_o woman_n worship_v st._n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v apply_v by_o epiphanius_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o deface_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o haeretike_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o you_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la busto_n 437._o adornamentum_fw-la regni_fw-la terreni_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la &c._n &c._n bernard_n de_fw-fr busto_n part_n 9_o serm_n 2._o bb._n usher_v answer_v to_o a_o shall_n p._n mihi_fw-la 437._o who_o be_v live_v almost_o 200._o year_n since_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o request_v he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n haile_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o p●re_a virgin_n thou_o do_v receive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n look_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 490._o apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la keerbergium_n 1615._o tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 490._o anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o mitre_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 314._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n figure_v with_o this_o motto_n ave_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la haile_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o epiphanius_n complain_v of_o the_o woman_n custom_n in_o his_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n last_o militante_n bellar._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v term_v she_o regina_n coeli_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o attribute_n be_v rebuke_v and_o forbid_v by_o hieremie_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o his_o day_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n virgin_n constituta_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la et_fw-la quicueque_fw-la jesu_fw-la curuat_fw-la genus_fw-la matriquoque_fw-la primus_fw-la supplicat_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la communem_fw-la i●di●o_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la arnold_n carnotens_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la virgin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o heretic_n give_v unto_o our_o lady_n i_o very_o believe_v if_o your_o church_n magnificat_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v they_o far_o for_o first_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v your_o man_n content_v to_o make_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o she_o herself_o term_v her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o your_o schooleman_n bonaventure_n go_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o orison_n prescribe_v to_o she_o he_o say_v o_o empress_n 1588._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectiss●mo_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la bonav_n corona_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 6._o edit_n rom._n an._n 1588._o and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 15_o psalm_n of_o your_o lady_n psalter_n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z tranverso_fw-la be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o for_o instance_n 15.31.56.71.94_o psalter_n bonav_n edit_fw-la partsiis_fw-la an._n 1596._o psal_n 15.31.56.71.94_o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v every_o spirit_n 150._o psal_n 150._o or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o our_o lady_n your_o bernardinus_fw-la at_o last_n conclude_v true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o volo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la reticuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la folus_fw-la cecinisti_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la cano_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la majora_fw-la ci_fw-fr qui_fw-fr potens_fw-la est_fw-la bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v martial_a part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o memb_v 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n thou_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuite_n whether_o your_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o transcendent_a or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n and_o consequent_o whether_o in_o this_o particular_a upon_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n your_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o you_o know_v no_o way_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o wave_v the_o question_n tell_v we_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o heretic_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v how_o near_a affinity_n you_o have_v with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n this_o be_v
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà_fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià_fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à_fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
sense_n and_o moreover_o yribarne_v say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o 7_o his_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v against_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v but_o how_o they_o that_o eat_v manna_n have_v die_v and_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n which_o be_v a_o clean_a different_a thing_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o several_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n conclude_v somewhat_o roundly_o with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v wrangle_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o one_o or_o two_o he_o mean_v theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o answer_v the_o place_n otherwise_o to_o who_o he_o remit_v the_o knight_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o certain_a ancient_a divine_n who_o name_n and_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o late_a schoolman_n and_o this_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n declare_v his_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 6._o excit_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o waldenses_n agree_v not_o with_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o have_v mass_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o maundy_n thursday_n neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o seven_o pater_n noster_n with_o a_o blessing_n over_o the_o bread_n durand_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o material_a part_n only_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o schoolman_n be_v herein_o against_o he_o gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n though_o they_o recount_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n a_o three_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o approve_v none_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n with_o scotus_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o determine_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n erasmus_n be_v not_o a_o author_n to_o be_v answer_v or_o name_v as_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v the_o hammer_n as_o nugno_n write_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n difficultatem_fw-la in_o 3._o p._n tho_n q._n 61._o insolubile_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la suarez_n propter_fw-la intricationem_fw-la &_o obscuritatem_fw-la non_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n insoluble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o so_o this_o section_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n thereunto_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_z crambe_z centies_fw-la cocta_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o adversary_n follow_v no_o tract_n at_o all_o but_o leporis_fw-la instar_fw-la viam_fw-la intorquens_fw-la purposely_o like_o a_o hare_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v catch_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_v in_o his_o paragraphes_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a section_n here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o material_o answer_v to_o the_o knight_n allegation_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o number_n follow_v whereunto_o i_o purpose_v to_o refer_v my_o ensue_a animadversion_n to_o the_o first_o exception_n whereas_o he_o tax_v the_o protestant_n for_o leave_v out_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o re●der_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o know_v that_o we_o retain_v but_o of_o salt_n and_o spittle_n or_o baptismal_a chrism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n chrism_n he_o himself_o elsewhere_o apolog._n c._n 2._o 57_o pag._n 57_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o begin_v but_o about_o constantine_n time_n as_o aurelius_n the_o sorbonist_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la censurae_fw-la wherein_o the_o jesuite_n be_v trim_v as_o such_o a_o shaveling_n deserve_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v elfrick_n that_o aelfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n but_o add_v rather_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n the_o sermon_n carry_v now_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o these_o homily_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a before_o the_o day_n of_o aelfrick_n oxon._n in_o bib._n bodelianâ_fw-la oxon._n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstanus_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a which_o after_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o shameful_a corruption_n he_o object_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o false_a translate_n the_o homily_n in_o five_o place_n i_o can_v sufficient_o pity_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o objecter_n he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o knight_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o festrawe_n make_v for_o himself_o to_o spell_v withal_o for_o here_o he_o most_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o mistake_v a_o collation_n for_o a_o translation_n and_o bertram_n for_o aelfrick_n doctor_n usher_n now_o primate_n of_o armath_n who_o the_o knight_n here_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n between_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n translate_v by_o aelfrick_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o both_o this_o parallel_n by_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n be_v take_v for_o a_o translation_n 2._o translation_n cic._n phil._n 2._o viste_n asine_n literas_fw-la doceam_fw-la say_v tully_n to_o anthony_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la fustibus_fw-la yea_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n praevaluit_fw-la word_n sicu●●_fw-la paulò_fw-la antequam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la creaturam_fw-la convertere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passurum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la fundendus_fw-la extabat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la manna_n &_o aquam_fw-la de_fw-la ●errâ_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v convertere_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la as_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o extant_a to_o be_v afterward_o shed_v so_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o do_v well_o to_o whet_v like_o a_o sharp_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o alfrick_n and_o bertram_z that_o christ_n so_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o turn_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n ●●dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
allege_v be_v false_o translate_v 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a thus_o a_o mother_n in_o dishonour_n or_o defame_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o her_o child_n such_o a_o mother_n we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o her_o child_n to_o the_o four_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o prove_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o second_o by_o refute_v the_o five_o they_o add_v there_o unto_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n here_o as_o also_o bailiff_n the_o antagonist_n of_o rivet_n insult_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v the_o precisenumber_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o because_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v any_o where_o set_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o in_o their_o answer_n for_o to_o reserve_v the_o refutation_n of_o their_o five_o to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o two_o by_o argument_n draw_v first_o from_o the_o name_n second_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n three_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fourthly_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fift_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n sacrare_fw-la to_o consecrate_v and_o signify_v a_o holy_a thing_n a_o holy_a rite_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o baptism_n we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o take_v our_o militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_v sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v give_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o by_o they_o we_o neither_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o from_o the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o part_n that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n in_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v only_o two_o seal_n baptism_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v 22.19_o luk_n 22.19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o sacrament_n we_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v first_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n second_o a_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o wash_v the_o soul_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n three_o a_o promise_n of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o baptism_n we_o find_v 26.28_o mar._n 16.16_o mtch._n 26.28_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o eucharist_n we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v in_o each_o of_o their_o five_o supernumerarie_a sacrament_n these_o three_o condition_n we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o whole_a number_n of_o seven_o till_o than_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o two_o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n christ_n our_o head_n consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o those_o holy_a rite_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o his_o own_o member_n 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o this_o christ_n himself_o intimate_v when_o be_v repel_v by_o s._n john_n from_o his_o baptism_n say_v i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o s._n austin_n say_v therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v exerceret_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr epiph_n baptizari_fw-la voluit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperabat_fw-la ut_fw-la bour_fw-mi we_o magister_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la verbis_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quam_fw-la actibus_fw-la exerceret_fw-la because_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v that_o as_o a_o good_a master_n he_o may_v not_o so_o much_o insinuate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o exhibit_v it_o by_o act_n but_o this_o our_o good_a master_n exhibit_v by_o act_n the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o he_o participate_v himself_o of_o baptism_n math._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eucharift_n matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o word_n necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o need_v but_o two_o thing_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o grace_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ablution_n no_o more_o to_o maintain_v we_o in_o our_o christian_n life_n but_o birth_n apparel_n food_n and_o physic_n but_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v and_o effectual_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n for_o we_o receive_v ablution_n by_o the_o one_o absolution_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v clothe_v by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o other_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n anstine_n continentur_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la c._n 6._o percussum_fw-la est_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la manavit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ccclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la sponsa_fw-la est_fw-la purificata_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la i_o sid_n l._n origin_n sunt_fw-la autam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o chrisma_n corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la rupert_n de_fw-mi vict_v verb._n l._n 12._o c._n 11._o quae_fw-la &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v nostrae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacrun_n baptisma_fw-la sancta_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la eucharistia_n geminum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la datum_fw-la pasc_n l._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n sacramenta_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la fulbert_n ep_v 1._o lib._n part_n tom_n 3_o tertium_fw-la est_fw-la noscere_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la duo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la continentur_fw-la christ_n side_n be_v strike_v as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o present_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o two_o twin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n water_n whereby_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endow_v s._n isidore_n the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rupertus_n which_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o answer_v two_o holy_a
against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n per●●tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ●●_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la per●●tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylva●●_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la si●e_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o